day_n so_o they_o keep_v it_o seven_o day_n with_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n or_o any_o whosoever_o judge_n and_o judge_v upright_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o thiâ—_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n indeed_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n whicâ—_n make_v clean_o against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n anâ—_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v of_o these_o controversy_n then_o have_v her_o majesty_n already_o well_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v better_o to_o follow_v those_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o obeyeâ—_n ezechias_n order_n and_o commandment_n in_o those_o eccl._n matter_n that_o hâ—â—_n command_v they_o their_o nèxt_n memorable_a example_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n â—or_a the_o which_o they_o quote_v act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 23._o wherein_o the_o salutation_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o and_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o in_o silicia_n send_v greeting_n what_o be_v here_o again_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n indeed_o here_o be_v a_o conference_n &_o debate_v hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n assemble_v and_o in_o these_o letter_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o people_n name_n be_v also_o use_v though_o other_o refer_v the_o word_n brethren_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o mention_v but_o be-it_a understand_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o debate_n confer_v dispute_v or_o determine_v of_o those_o controversy_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o example_n be_v often_o allege_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o conference_n wherein_o the_o young_a elder_n and_o less_o learned_a prevail_v against_o the_o elder_n and_o better_o learn_v yea_o do_v not_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v all_o that_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o memorable_a example_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o contention_n against_o their_o bishop_n &_o never_o plead_v for_o their_o youth_n and_o difference_n of_o learning_n by_o this_o memorable_a example_n as_o for_o that_o they_o addâ—_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o the_o place_n here_o only_o quote_v gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v likewise_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n â—_o which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o either_o they_o mean_v the_o 16._o or_o 17._o verse_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v also_o sufficient_o treat_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o assertion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v they_o shall_v come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n iunioritie_fw-la for_o he_o be_v young_a or_o late_a at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n then_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n no_o whit_n inferior_a nor_o receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o neither_o come_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o he_o 2._o gal._n 6._o but_o our_o brethren_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o example_n of_o confer_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o ministry_n of_o our_o bishop_n who_o now_o they_o contend_v withal_o and_o even_o of_o peter_n say_v they_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v where-unto_a they_o quote_v act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n be_v these_o word_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o indea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o then_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o brethren_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o flat_a against_o they_o they_o say_v well_o herein_o that_o they_o which_o challenge_v peter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o and_o do_v they_o liken_v themselves_o to_o these_o man_n not_o so_o well_o instruct_v that_o yet_o do_v thus_o presume_v to_o contend_v against_o peter_n and_o indeed_o so_o our_o brethrén_n do_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o that_o they_o will_v enstruct_v we_o or_o have_v our_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o example_n what_o and_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o these_o contentious_a man_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v this_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n do_v not_o the_o text_n shewâ—_n the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o they_o have_v look_v further_a from_o the_o 4._o verse_n down_o to_o the_o 18._o they_o may_v have_v read_v peter_n memorable_a oration_n make_v before_o they_o so_o effectuous_o that_o luke_n conclude_v all_o that_o matter_n thus_o verse_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o now_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o peter_n but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n now_o on_o these_o example_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n to_o who_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o speak_v do_v they_o mean_v ezechias_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 30._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o peter_n accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n love_v to_o clutter_v up_o these_o thing_n together_o one_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o other_o be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o example_n shall_v be_v sort_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fit_v their_o turn_n indeed_o ezechias_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o levite_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o east_n street_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v also_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o quench_v the_o lamp_n and_o have_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o scatter_a a_o desolation_n and_o a_o hiss_a as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n for_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o now_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may-turne_a away_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
but_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o will_v permit_v no_o corruption_n for_o ill_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o which_o salt_n mean_v he_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v such_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o â—ordes_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o say_v caluine_a christ_n extend_v this_o general_o unto_o all_o who_o once_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_n with_o his_o word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v always_o their_o relishe_a and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o or_o every_o one_o the_o interpreter_n say_v brentius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o homo_fw-la man_n woman_n which_o word_n also_o comprehend_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o these_o originalle_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o there_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la salis_fw-la even_n one_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o can_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o that_o right_n of_o government_n that_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o except_o their_o own_o demerit_n or_o some_o strong_a heart_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n salike_fw-mi debar_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o as_o for_o this_o law_n salike_fw-mi say_v caenalis_n proceed_v on_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v thus_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la allodijs_fw-la 62._o cap._n 1._o nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la salica_n mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perventat_fw-la law_n no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salike_fw-mi land_n may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n if_o this_o law_n be_v that_o whereupon_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v numb_a 26._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o helpher_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o follow_v chap._n 27._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o daughter_n law_n of_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v these_o god_n malhah_n noah_n hoglâ—h_o milchah_n and_o thirsah_n and_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o and_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sonnâ—_n give_v we_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n here_o again_o woman_n speak_v and_o plead_v their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o civil_a assembly_n than_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o daughter_n zelophaad_n speak_v right_a thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o inherit_v among_o their_o father_n brethren_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o also_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v turn_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o in_o kin_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o god_n not_o only_o accept_v their_o speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o approve_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o natural_a but_o on_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o general_a law_n which_o law_n be_v not_o simple_o one_o of_o those_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o policy_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n direct_a or_o collateral_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n without_o respect_n especial_o in_o the_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n in_o the_o line_n transuerse_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n superiority_n or_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v none_o issue_n but_o daughter_n kingdom_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o any_o uncle_n or_o cousines_n never_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o inheritaunce_n how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v call_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o title_n name_v he_o at_o his_o death_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o woman_n right_a in_o inheritance_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o be_v god_n law_n and_o it_o stand_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o christ_n on_o who_o all_o christendom_n have_v their_o name_n have_v that_o right_a hereby_o mother_n though_o for_o other_o consideration_n he_o abase_v himself_o both_o from_o claim_v that_o right_a and_o from_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispensation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o since_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o of_o heathenesse_n but_o namely_o of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o this_o law_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o french_a to_o exempt_v themselves_o therfrom_o &_o to_o debar_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o right_n that_o by_o inheritance_n accrew_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o heathen_a law_n pretend_v from_o infidel_n only_a for_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o reasonable_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o right_a law_n make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o law_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o one_o of_o their_o mere_a judicial_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a than_o any_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o blind_a papist_n that_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n &_o much_o far_o better_a than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n as_o be_v pharamund_n from_o who_o the_o french_a pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o salic_a law_n so_o direct_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o let_v they_o go_v shall_v our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v hold_v with_o these_o popish_a devise_n too_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v draw_v to_o the_o judicialle_n of_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ—_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noâ—rethren_n â—rethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—ourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o â—hey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâ—riests_n â—riests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n â—e_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâ—ine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n â—ome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o â—read_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—y_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâ—ll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâ—all_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâ—l_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
sufficient_a portion_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o godly_a &_o wise_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n if_o they_o want_v any_o provision_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n now_o in_o force_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o well_o enough_o without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archb._n superiority_n over_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n or_o without_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o live_n and_o especial_o without_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o old_a pretend_v but_o indeed_o new_o devise_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o be_v none_o excuse_v therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o power_n that_o every_o several_a congregation_n church_n or_o parish_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o learned_a pastor_n 46._o for_o unskilful_a shepherd_n have_v be_v too_o long_o thrust_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v hitherto_o take_v upon_o we_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allow_v such_o for_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o no_o careful_a owner_n of_o cattle_n will_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o sheep_n body_n which_o thing_n almighty_a god_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o fignify_v his_o mislike_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v of_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o cannot_a bark_n they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v 56.10.11.12_o for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o more_o truelye_o of_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o blind_a watch_n man_n and_o ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n and_o idle_a greedy_a cur_n and_o unlearned_a shepherd_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n or_o their_o paunch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v meet_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n also_o enueigh_v at_o large_a against_o the_o unfeeding_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n pastor_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a 34.2.3.4_o and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wuolle_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o yeâ—e_v de_fw-mi not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v awâ—y_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n when_o feed_v of_o god_n sheep_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v here_o describe_v how_o shall_v we_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o appertain_v to_o this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o retain_v of_o such_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o we_o for_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o take_v to_o thou_o yeâ—_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a sephearâ—e_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shephearde_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o be_v hurt_v 11.16.17_o nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoove_n in_o piece_n o_o idol_n shephearde_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utterlye_o darken_v here_o first_o where_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v on_o their_o former_a premise_n that_o there_o be_v none_o excuse_v bridges_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o all_o vain_a excuse_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o every_o several_a congregation_n church_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o learned_a pastor_n man_n mean_v such_o a_o learned_a pastor_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a howbeit_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o may_v convenientlye_o be_v get_v and_o if_o unskilful_a shepherd_n have_v be_v too_o long_o thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v thrust_v out_o the_o most_o skilful_a for_o the_o unskilful_n sake_n but_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o take_v upon_o we_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allow_v such_o for_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o no_o careful_a owner_n of_o cattle_n will_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o sheep_n body_n and_o can_v they_o warrant_v this_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o allow_v such_o for_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o a_o careful_a owner_n of_o cattle_n will_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o sheep_n body_n verilye_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o may_v thrust_v out_o a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o for_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o any_o abilitye_n of_o their_o body_n no_o careful_a owner_n of_o cattle_n will_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o sheep_n body_n wrest_v but_o if_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o so_o though_o they_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o we_o allow_v such_o for_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o be_v more_o unskilful_a of_o the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o oversee_v the_o body_n of_o his_o sheep_n no_o owner_n of_o cattle_n will_v allow_v for_o bodily_a shepherd_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o many_o so_o unskilful_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v much_o less_o thrust_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o instruct_v or_o punish_v or_o remove_v at_o least_o wise_a on_o proof_n they_o be_v removable_a as_o for_o these_o sentence_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o cite_v against_o unskilful_a pastor_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o those_o prophet_n day_n but_o also_o against_o their_o wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o caluine_n observe_v say_v on_o the_o same_o 10._o verse_n esay_n 56._o esaie_n moreover_o by_o the_o name_n of_o watchman_n he_o not_o only_o understand_v the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v but_o also_o the_o judge_n the_o governor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v administer_v all_o thing_n orderly_o &c_n &c_n the_o apply_v therefore_o of_o this_o sentence_n unto_o our_o state_n now_o may_v infer_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a conclusion_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a pastor_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o zacharie_n yet_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o apply_v it_o as_o caluine_n do_v that_o of_o zacharie_n unto_o the_o popish_a pastor_n that_o resemble_v these_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v albeit_o tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o refer_v these_o say_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n if_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n day_n have_v diligent_o at_o their_o due_a time_n
it_o which_o may_v breed_v danger_n to_o tender_a infant_n or_o be_v it_o but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n cast_v upon_o it_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o material_a part_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a those_o word_n of_o beza_n in_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v it_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o depend_v thereon_o yet_o in_o reason_v for_o it_o he_o make_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o articl_n 49._o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v reiterated_a that_o i_o think_v and_o let_v other_o judge_v thereon_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o none_o can_v minister_v sacrament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v say_v say_v beza_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptizer_n but_o now_o â—ermâ—on_n whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v to_o christ_n although_o now_o and_o then_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o may_v he_o never_o be_v cast_v clean_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n or_o of_o other_o impure_a minister_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n the_o baptism_n remain_v true_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v of_o minister_n nothing_o fit_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o infinite_a pollution_n for_o because_o it_o please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o within_o popery_n to_o preserve_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o church_n so_o long_o until_o he_o erect_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a utter_o therein_o to_o overthrow_v baptism_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n if_o then_o this_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n be_v so_o sow_o pollute_v where_o not_o only_o not_o preach_v be_v beside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v so_o declare_v that_o the_o congregation_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o baptize_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a heresy_n to_o go_v about_o to_o rebaptize_v we_o though_o they_o that_o do_v baptize_v we_o be_v idolatrous_a priest_n and_o antichristes_n chapleyne_n &_o can_v it_o now_o be_v say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o we_o who_o our_o breath_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o material_a part_n be_v but_o the_o only_a and_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n that_o christ_n ordain_v with_o the_o which_o we_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o promise_n annex_v beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n the_o cause_n the_o use_n the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n assemble_v that_o they_o withal_o may_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n perceive_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o this_o action_n that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o also_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v and_o in_o no_o private_a place_n or_o else_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o nothing_o available_a &_o nothing_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n discourser_n dare_v beza_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n for_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o a_o midwife_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o often_o time_n than_o it_o happen_v do_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o will_v he_o or_o will_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o default_n rebaptize_v they_o or_o count_v they_o not_o baptize_v at_o all_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o yea_o and_o disorderly_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a lack_n of_o the_o person_n lawful_a vocation_n yea_o the_o lack_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o vocation_n a_o great_a pollution_n yea_o and_o clean_o disannul_v of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o than_o the_o insufficiency_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o very_a baptism_n we_o be_v not_o and_o why_o so_o have_v we_o any_o like_a or_o worse_a pollution_n no._n have_v we_o any_o such_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a ministry_n no._n what_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawefull_a precherâ—_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 60._o but_o what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n by_o this_o word_n aught_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o a_o convenient_a duty_n saint_n paul_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modeste_n harbourous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a not_o covetous_a one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n withal_o honesty_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o property_n that_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o these_o property_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a function_n and_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o property_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n if_o they_o say_v though_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v bapt._n &_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o aptness_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o that_o be_v very_o hard_o and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v such_o &_o their_o baptise_v still_o true_a baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o such_o a_o learned_a preacher_n as_o can_v free_o and_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o discourse_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o already_o hear_v how_o musculus_fw-la avouch_v that_o in_o many_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n &_o few_o that_o can_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o both_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o the_o twain_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o &_o yet_o withal_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o receive_v thereof_o than_o of_o the_o l._n supper_n but_o if_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o that_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v orderly_o enough_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o none_o can_v orderly_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o consequence_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o some_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n which_o clean_o overturn_v all_o our_o brethren_n process_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v preacher_n but_o our_o breath_n challenge_v we_o here_o for_o this_o that_o where_o we_o will_v make_v no_o necessity_n of_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o of_o baptism_n itself_o we_o make_v a_o necessity_n but_o both_o way_n they_o do_v we_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o neither_o we_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o preach_v nor_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o this_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n neither_o do_v we_o urge_v this_o absolute_a sacrament_n simple_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n
we_o all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n through_o who_o we_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o before_o we_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o ammorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n therefore_o will_v we_o also_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o also_o a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n and_o yet_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o read_v not_o here_o of_o any_o speaker_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o any_o necessity_n drive_v so_o to_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v these_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n what_o of_o that_o be_v they_o not_o the_o public_a speech_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o can_v these_o public_a speech_n of_o all_o or_o many_o without_o confusion_n be_v orderly_o utter_v together_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o before_o premeditate_a and_o can_v not_o much_o better_a without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n some_o such_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n or_o short_a response_n as_o they_o be_v often_o acquaint_v withal_o or_o as_o their_o book_n lead_v they_o if_o they_o can_v read_v or_o as_o their_o pastor_n say_v before_o they_o in_o brief_a sentence_n but_o for_o public_a prayer_n too_o how_o often_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jud._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 15._o jud._n 4_o verse_n 3._o jud._n 6._o verse_n 6._o &_o 7._o be_v these_o cry_n no_o prayer_n or_o be_v these_o prayer_n not_o as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a or_o do_v god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o like_o these_o cry_n as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o send_v they_o helper_n but_o that_o their_o cry_n be_v not_o lamentation_n only_o but_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o prayer_n it_o appear_v jud._n 10._o verse_n 10._o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o hauâ—_n sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o when_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o how_o often_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o &_o bid_v they_o go_v &_o try_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n which_o public_a prayer_n of_o they_o with_o the_o deed_n follow_v in_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n be_v such_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o another_o helper_n likewise_o jud._n â—1_n 2_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o abode_n there_o till_o even_o before_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o weep_v with_o great_a lamentation_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o this_o day_n one_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v again_o when_o samuel_n have_v show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n in_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 12.19_o 1._o sam_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thunder_n according_a to_o samuel_n say_v ver_fw-la 19_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o l._n tâ—y_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n beside_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o these_o action_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o will_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n when_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v prayer_n &_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 1._o kin_n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n in_o the_o land_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v blast_a mildâ—we_n grasshopper_n 37_o or_o caterpillar_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v besiege_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o plague_n or_o any_o sickness_n then_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o he_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v they_o away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o lâ—nde_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o far_o or_o near_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o which_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o return_n and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n but_o both_o of_o everye_o one_o whosoever_o and_o joint_o of_o all_o the_o people_n prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v or_o he_o have_v think_v god_n will_v have_v account_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o people_n joint_o withal_o their_o voice_n make_v a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n prayer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n 1._o reg._n 18._o verse_n 39_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v 18.39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o number_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v then_o some_o confusion_n of_o they_o for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o third_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o appoint_v the_o preeste_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinaâ—â—e_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n thus_o they_o sing_v when_o they_o give_v praise_n and_o when_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v ever_o towards_o israel_n where_o withal_o we_o see_v the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n &_o ancient_a mâ—_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o
it_o masmonger_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n if_o they_o be_v no_o favourite_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v luc._n 11.21.22_o 11._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v him-he_a take_v from_o hâ—m_n all_o his_o armond_n wherein_o he_o trust_v â—3_n and_o devide_v his_o spoil_n the_o dragon_n be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o the_o beast_n also_o to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n but_o apoc._n 13._o for_o 7._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n service_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o other_o false_a beast_n represent_v these_o false_a priest_n these_o monk_n these_o friar_n these_o jesuite_n to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n hypocrisy_n be_v but_o gentle_a in_o a_o counterfeit_a sort_n for_o to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v beast_n indeed_o or_o rather_o flend_n and_o fury_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v gentle_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o see_v that_o gentleness_n be_v good_a practice_n and_o that_o man_n like_o it_o better_o than_o austerity_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o lowly_a poor_a worm_n and_o golden_a skin_v subtle_a serpent_n to_o speak_v fair_a and_o wish_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sâ—ing_v or_o hiss_v or_o bite_v our_o first_o and_o innocent_a parent_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o their_o progeny_n the_o like_a practice_n have_v he_o often_o use_v since_o by_o his_o devilish_a minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o mass_n jesabell_n which_o be_v of_o some_o call_v well_o the_o horse_n of_o troy_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a captain_n even_o within_o it_o and_o the_o helen_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o so_o many_o people_n destruction_n or_o as_o we_o may_v more_o right_o call_v she_o the_o very_a jesabel_n of_o the_o romish_a achab_n that_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o trim_v her_o head_n use_v her_o whoredom_n &_o witchcraft_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o she_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o can_v our_o brethren_n now_o right_o say_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v so_o many_o man_n though_o it_o so_o false_o deceive_v they_o with_o who_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o be_v bewitch_v in_o love_n with_o it_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n and_o bite_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v â—ylde_v and_o gentle_a proceed_v from_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o true_a gentleness_n and_o mildness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o or_o better_a of_o many_o or_o any_o of_o we_o belove_v it_o be_v all_o the_o better_a nor_o any_o blemish_n to_o we_o that_o love_v it_o or_o to_o it_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v neither_o may_v this_o rigt_o be_v upbray_v as_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o bit_v no_o man_n not_o if_o it_o help_v and_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v which_o come_v for_o comfort_n thereunto_o for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n consist_v most_o part_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n though_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o lay_v open_a before_o thâ—_n l._n our_o wound_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o and_o ever_o against_o we_o yet_o always_o we_o so_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o scotfree_a mercy_n service_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v never_o confound_v we_o but_o work_v a_o strong_a and_o assure_a consolation_n and_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n here_o be_v no_o bite_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o necessary_a part_n in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o be_v a_o bite_v too_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o a_o good_a bite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o christ_n liken_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mustardseed_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o bite_v as_o we_o term_v it_o but_o such_o a_o bite_a as_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o merciful_a samaritane_n pour_v in_o the_o sharp_a wine_n into_o the_o bloody_a wound_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o thief_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a and_o bite_a the_o better_a to_o cleanse_v they_o even_o so_o well_o as_o the_o sweet_a oil_n to_o comfort_n and_o close_v they_o of_o which_o nip_a rather_o than_o bite_a tartness_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o beastlye_o bite_v with_o the_o téethe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n yet_o do_v this_o bite_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n than_o direct_o it_o do_v to_o the_o office_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n and_o as_o we_o like_v not_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n be_v not_o without_o this_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o both_o among_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o a_o portion_n every_o day_n be_v read_v diverse_a dreadful_a threat_n and_o imprecation_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v pronounce_v beside_o the_o terrible_a example_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n contain_v in_o the_o lesson_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o sundry_a other_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o prohibition_n of_o the_o unworthy_a to_o participate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o commination_n and_o denounce_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o bestial_a mass_n have_v none_o of_o those_o true_a comfort_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n sincere_o set_v forth_o yet_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v they_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o untrue_a resemblance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o our_o ordinary_a service_n be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v plainelye_o see_v the_o one_o so_o plain_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o most_o wrongful_a resemblance_n our_o brethren_n conclude_v for_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n &_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 65._o to_o away_o well_o with_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o the_o great_a number_n that_o so_o do_v the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o contrariwise_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o away_o service_n or_o not_o to_o away_o well_o with_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a number_n that_o do_v so_o augment_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o if_o any_o away_o the_o better_a with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n
that_o thus_o far_o forth_o beside_o heâ—_n commendable_a constancy_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v neither_o improve_v of_o christ_n nor_o discommend_v of_o any_o protestant_n writer_n namely_o for_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a fâ—x_n matth._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—0_n when_o as_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o bashful_a woman_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o dare_v not_o come_v open_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o great_a assembly_n open_v her_o voice_n &_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a do_v christ_n like_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o he_o thus_o in_o silence_n because_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n no_o say_v luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o â—nd_v say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v nâ—t_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v imediatlie_o be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o declare_v this_o work_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n canaan_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o woman_n matth._n 15.22_o the_o cananite_n that_o come_v cry_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n here_o this_o woman_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o open_a prayer_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v speak_v aloud_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v matthew_n not_o a_o word_n what_o be_v he_o angry_a that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n dare_v make_v her_o prayer_n so_o open_o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunity_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v this_o open_a prayer_n but_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v &_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v like_v of_o her_o cry_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v help_v she_o yet_o come_v she_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n howbeit_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n do_v christ_n here_o like_o her_o reply_n upon_o he_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o most_o singular_o well_o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v &_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o consider_v the_o story_n so_o diligent_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n caluine_n not_o her_o bold_a talk_n with_o christ_n alone_o at_o the_o well_o but_o that_o verse_n 29._o she_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ._n yea_o caluine_n who_o compare_v she_o so_o do_v to_o this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o v._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o this_o vehemency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o a_o only_a small_a spark_n of_o faith_n kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n when_o she_o set_v he_o forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o woman_n rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o thorough_o teach_v she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v she_o shall_v have_v do_v inconsideratlie_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o when_o she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o herself_o she_o proceed_v further_a than_o become_v she_o speech_n only_a she_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o say_v the_o woman_n do_v so_o much_o by_o her_o preach_n musculus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o yea_o aretius_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o she_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o testify_v by_o example_n how_o much_o she_o have_v profit_v at_o the_o beginning_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n after_o that_o a_o prophet_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o length_n she_o perfect_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o her_o citizen_n she_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v which_o also_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n &_o then_o diligent_o to_o search_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v careful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o she_o wherein_o she_o profit_v will_v have_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o profit_v also_o lest_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n all_o alone_a thou_o have_v therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o evangelist_n she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n she_o that_o come_v for_o a_o harlot_n return_v a_o euangelical_n mistress_n this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v base_a &_o contemptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o marlorate_a conclude_v out_o of_o bucer_n therefore_o bucer_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v ponder_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o us._n and_o alesius_n the_o scot_n hereon_o make_v this_o his_o 16._o place_n do_v say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v christ._n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n mencion_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o verse_n 9_o say_v daughter_n now_o have_v he_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v but_o this_o example_n caluine_n will_v seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o say_v but_o how_o these_o maiden_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o order_n of_o he_o set_v down_o but_o when_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o prophesy_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o common_a
return_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v albeit_o that_o we_o read_v isai._n 3._o verse_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v set_v for_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n in_o any_o nation_n notwithstanding_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perpetual_a i_o grant_v that_o god_n here_o threaten_v a_o great_a curse_n bridges_n and_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n governor_n in_o take_v away_o all_o their_o natoble_a man_n and_o give_v they_o weak_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n prince_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o lo_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o juda_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man._n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o vers_n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n thou_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v be_v under_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n therefore_o make_v i_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n be_v fall_v and_o juda_n be_v fall_v down_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o work_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v in_o this_o curse_n child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o that_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o cry_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o prince_n &_o offer_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o any_o have_v he_o right_a or_o have_v he_o not_o right_a that_o will_v help_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o here_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o describe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o rather_o the_o stroke_n itself_o of_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o odious_o and_o wrongful_o allege_v clean_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o purpose_a question_n of_o woman_n supreme_a government_n or_o of_o child_n supreme_a government_n over_o god_n people_n diverse_a writer_n therefore_o that_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v the_o state_n wherein_o both_o woman_n &_o child_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n not_o as_o any_o token_n at_o all_o of_o his_o curse_n but_o of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n dare_v not_o so_o literal_o understand_v these_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o by_o danaeus_n cite_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o exactor_n of_o my_o people_n be_v a_o child_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n translate_v it_o child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o say_v they_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o cry_v and_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o god_n path_n since_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n import_v violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o since_o infant_n can_v lead_v but_o be_v lead_v nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v nor_o destroy_v god_n path_n how_o can_v we_o understande_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a child_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n that_o use_v force_n &_o yet_o because_o he_o guide_v not_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o true_a wisdom_n be_v for_o his_o lack_n of_o discretion_n call_v a_o child_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o effeminate_a man_n call_v a_o woman_n paruulos_fw-la scientia_fw-la vocat_fw-la say_v vatablus_n he_o call_v they_o child_n in_o knowledge_n not_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o age_n say_v luther_n but_o child_n in_o mind_n and_o here_o he_o take_v woman_n say_v musc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a &_o effeminate_a curse_n &_o so_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v well_o interpret_v it_o that_o because_o the_o wicked_a people_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o their_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o prince_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o effeminate_a child_n say_v cal._n understand_v it_o not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o in_o wit_n &_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a man_n 3._o which_o excel_v in_o no_o virtue_n nor_o can_v govern_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o he_o oppose_v not_o every_o singular_a member_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o it_o suffice_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o common_a weal_n easy_o run_v to_o ruin_v to_o wit_n if_o fool_n and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v rule_v as_o though_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o gravity_n nor_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n govern_v not_o nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o woman_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n to_o wit_n destitute_a of_o all_o both_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n moreover_o god_n exercise_v his_o punishment_n two_o way_n because_o oftentimes_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o have_v grave_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o blunder_v like_o blind_a man_n &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o prudence_n than_o have_v child_n for_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o notable_a virtue_n that_o before_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o all_o and_o do_v so_o sot_n they_o even_o as_o if_o have_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o thunder_n now_o and_o then_o god_n proceed_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o heroical_a wit_n which_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o administration_n and_o transfer_v the_o governmente_n of_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o indeed_o govern_v one_o child_n or_o one_o family_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o destruction_n be_v not_o far_o moreover_o say_v musculus_fw-la he_o call_v exactor_n not_o they_o that_o exact_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o wrong_o from_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o they_o like_v and_o so_o pill_v they_o with_o wicked_a exaction_n sith_o therefore_o child_n can_v not_o be_v such_o exactor_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n child_n so_o neither_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sex_n woman_n but_o now_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o very_a child_n and_o of_o very_a woman_n &_o those_o lawful_a prince_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o state_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cur_n always_o of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o by_o danaeus_n own_o revocation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o principality_n even_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a state_n and_o that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a of_o twain_o if_o man_n can_v always_o have_v their_o wish_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n than_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sith_o neither_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n nor_o of_o age_n debar_v the_o lawefulnesse_n of_o the_o estate_n when_o god_n send_v be_v it_o also_o but_o for_o a_o punishment_n such_o a_o prince_n yea_o although_o he_o give_v not_o withal_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o woman_n any_o other_o heroical_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n nor_o to_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o child_n any_o other_o industrious_a and_o godly_a tutor_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o resist_v â—his_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o these_o their_o magistrate_n but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o if_o it_o take_v place_n when_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o
and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o church_a or_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o childbirth_n may_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o among_o the_o superstition_n use_v in_o burial_n no_o kind_n of_o pray_v nor_o preach_v shall_v be_v use_v if_o preach_v be_v the_o soul_n food_n who_o do_v last_v forbid_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o stir_n and_o hot_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o preach_v though_o otherwise_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a yet_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v for_o small_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n since_o this_o touch_v themselves_o near_a than_o they_o ween_v what_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v forth_o these_o speech_n but_o that_o they_o think_v either_o these_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o contend_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o that_o not_o they_o for_o but_o we_o raise_v up_o such_o hot_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o public_a order_n and_o for_o comeliness_n they_o be_v become_v hereby_o more_o important_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a to_o shake_v they_o off_o except_o by_o the_o like_a lawful_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v remoove_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o defence_n of_o they_o also_o so_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o see_v they_o impugn_a sith_o that_o in_o the_o impugn_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o obeyer_n yield_v to_o they_o be_v deface_v but_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o make_v they_o be_v violate_v and_o endanger_v wherein_o although_o the_o defender_n be_v hot_a yet_o proper_o not_o the_o defender_n contention_n but_o the_o impugner_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a rayser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o own_o say_n our_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o rather_o with_o grief_n and_o in_o charity_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o accuse_v in_o these_o word_n their_o own_o self_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a neither_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o word_n only_o say_v they_o raise_v not_o up_o this_o hot_a contention_n for_o small_a trifle_n only_o but_o that_o among_o their_o quarrel_n constitution_n there_o be_v some_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ought_v they_o only_a or_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v such_o hot_a contention_n for_o any_o such_o small_a trifle_n now_o as_o in_o this_o point_n they_o plain_o make_v themselves_o not_o excusable_a so_o much_o more_o in_o add_v these_o word_n so_o have_v they_o much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n very_o this_o go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v shuffle_v out_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n we_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v excusable_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o distribute_v this_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v altogether_o with_o draw_v themsemselue_n and_o that_o only_a if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a title_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n but_o they_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o will_v glad_o continue_v in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o do_v this_o their_o own_o say_n still_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o such_o humane_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o suffer_v this_o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v invincible_o recharge_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o our_o brethr._n reply_n that_o these_o humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v utter_o to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n function_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v sufferable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o require_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o yet_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v much_o therein_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o join_v they_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v upon_o such_o proof_n every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o humane_a constitution_n that_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o eccl._n government_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v of_o they_o have_v be_v further_o by_o other_o &_o i_o also_o i_o trust_v have_v evident_o &_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o humane_a constitution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o fowl_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o clean_o forsake_v the_o pastorship_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n far_o inferior_a matter_n but_o to_o conclude_v say_v our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n 76._o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o make_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o see_v how_o flat_o withal_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n oâ—_n england_n have_v full_o conclude_v long_o since_o bridges_n &_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v control_v concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o control_a and_o not_o observe_v those_o thing_n observe_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o private_a judgement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o although_o they_o be_v some_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o private_a pastor_n and_o their_o judgement_n private_a especial_o be_v deprive_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o pastorship_n or_o rather_o exauthorate_n themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o think_v this_o exception_n private_a which_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o place_v it_o as_o a_o rearward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o upon_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
and_o wit_n neither_o be_v any_o policy_n firm_a enough_o except_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o certain_a stand_a form_n thereof_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v profitable_a hereunto_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o we_o rather_o contend_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o law_n the_o church_n sinew_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v whole_o deface_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n except_o order_v itself_o and_o comeliness_n consist_v by_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a bound_n add_v thereunto_o observation_n this_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v always_o except_v in_o these_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v either_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o so_o piety_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o faithful_a note_n which_o purt_v difference_n between_o those_o wicked_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o conscience_n subvert_v order_n and_o between_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v unto_o these_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v decent_o perform_v and_o with_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o community_n itself_o of_o man_n be_v retain_v in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a bond_n of_o humanity_n and_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n the_o superstition_n be_v already_o take_v away_o into_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o measure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n again_o when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a use_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o bond_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v which_o cast_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o seek_v but_o that_o charity_n may_v be_v nourish_v among_o we_o by_o a_o common_a duty_n these_o word_n of_o caluine_n do_v most_o clear_o prove_v a_o necessary_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o here_o lest_o any_o scruple_n or_o cavil_n shall_v arise_v about_o the_o understanding_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v the_o general_a squire_n of_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n caluine_n also_o expound_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o proceed_v say_v order_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o more_o clear_o to_o define_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o comeliness_n which_o paul_n commend_v and_o what_o also_o under_o order_n and_o very_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o comeliness_n that_o while_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v adhibit_v which_o may_v move_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n partly_o also_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o honest_a action_n shall_v there_o shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o order_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n shall_v know_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o well_o govern_v but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o right_a discipline_n and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o compose_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o call_v that_o comeliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o besides_o a_o vain_a delight_n comeliness_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o theaterlyke_a furniture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n where_o nothing_o else_o appear_v than_o a_o vizard_n of_o a_o unprofytable_a gorgiousnesse_n and_o a_o excess_n without_o fruit_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v comely_a that_o shall_v so_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n comeliness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o order_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o beawtify_v agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o without_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a with_o how_o great_a modesty_n religion_n observancy_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n moreover_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v a_o exercise_n unto_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o christ._n likewise_o for_o order_n we_o will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o those_o toyish_a pomp_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vanish_v glory_n order_n but_o in_o that_o composition_n or_o place_v of_o thing_n together_o that_o may_v take_v away_o all_o confusion_n rudeness_n stubborness_n all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n to_o all_o this_o again_o we_o agree_v with_o caluine_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o nor_o have_v i_o hope_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ceremonial_a constitution_n then_o be_v answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n howsoever_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o here_o caluine_a after_o he_o have_v exemplify_v this_o general_a rule_n with_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o reserve_v till_o our_o brethren_n anon_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v he_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o since_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n age_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o age_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a as_o well_o to_o change_v and_o abrogate_v those_o that_o be_v use_v as_o to_o institute_v new_a i_o confess_v in_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o run_v rash_o nor_o often_o nor_o on_o light_a cause_n to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a but_z what_o may_v hurt_v or_o edify_v charity_n will_v best_o judge_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v our_o moderatrix_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n in_o deed_n and_o with_o no_o superstition_n howbeit_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o easy_a inclination_n to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o contempt_n ceremony_n not_o to_o overslip_v they_o of_o reckless_a negligence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o haughty_a disdain_n and_o forwardness_n they_o shall_v open_o violate_v they_o what_o liberty_n thou_o will_v say_v can_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n in_o so_o great_a observance_n and_o heed_n take_v yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v notable_o stand_v together_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o sanction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o fix_v &_o perpetual_a they_o but_o be_v outward_a rudiment_n of_o our_o human_a infirmity_n whereof_o though_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n yet_o we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o because_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o nourish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o may_v reknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v there_o a_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o woman_n carbaso_fw-it linen_n kerchief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o come_v forth_o bare_v head_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o her_o silence_n a_o holy_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o heinous_a wickedness_n be_v there_o any_o mystery_n in_o kneel_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o great_a offence_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v no_o such_o thing_n ceremony_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o help_v her_o neighbour_n breath_n that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n she_o have_v offend_v nothing_o if_o she_o run_v to_o
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
seat_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n alex._n cite_v by_o eusebius_n the_o stile_n of_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o triple_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n another_o b._n of_o man_n define_v than_o we_o defend_v if_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o only_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v folly_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o very_a b._n of_o the_o devil_n tâ—e_v overthrow_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n triple_a distinction_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o b_o of_o man_n but_o either_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch_n set_a up_o the_o devil_n bisâ—_n the_o b._n that_o be_v among_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n power_n limit_v as_o the_o most_o reverend_a miss_v in_o the_o party_n define_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o definition_n the_o most_o reverend_a confute_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o defition_n the_o differenceof_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a confess_v superiority_n of_o the_o power_n but_o he_o differ_v for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o râ—uerâ—â—â—_n the_o continue_a assembly_n bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o continue_v of_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wheâ—_n james_n be_v precedent_n marloraeuâ—_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n they_o have_v that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n a_o moderator_n the_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n only_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n how_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_a caluine_a in_o act._n 8.14_o peter_n give_v account_n debâ—rreth_v not_o his_o superiority_n caluin_n in_o act._n â—â—_o 2_o peter_n render_v account_n how_o peter_n submit_v himself_o how_o peter_n fact_n confute_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o tyranny_n not_o any_o moderate_a superiority_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_n argument_n on_o probability_n and_o of_o not_o name_v the_o person_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v it_o suffice_v the_o person_n be_v name_v that_o have_v superior_a authority_n the_o most_o reverend_n confession_n of_o one_o go_v beâ—ore_o the_o residue_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n epiphanius_n oppugn_v and_o defend_v this_o b._n of_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o most_o reverende_n confutation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o b._n of_o man_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n â—piphanius_n against_o the_o aerian_o aerius_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la hâ—res_fw-la lib._n 3.10.1_o she_o 75._o the_o original_n from_o whence_o aerius_n conceive_v this_o error_n against_o bishop_n who_o aerius_n beguile_v emulation_n &_o envy_v the_o ground_n on_o repulse_n of_o promotion_n aerius_n promoot_v to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a b._n eustathius_n flatter_v &_o saw_v on_o aerius_n aerius_n unthankful_a &_o false_a slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o eustathius_n eustathius_n error_n aerius_n renounce_v his_o live_n because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v under_o eustathius_n epiphan_n against_o aerius_n epiph._n confutation_n of_o aerius_n the_o b_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n the_o father_n oâ—_n the_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n epiph._n have_v more_o arg_n then_o three_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n epith_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n il_fw-mi answer_v epiph._n argument_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o father_n report_n and_o that_o as_o certain_a the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n refall_v not_o the_o father_n report_n of_o tim._n to_o be_v b._n of_o ephes._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o time_n of_o timothy_n be_v b._n after_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o acts._n tychicus_n send_v in_o supply_n of_o timothy_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n euangelistship_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n how_o one_o person_n the_o head_n diverse_a function_n at_o once_o timothy_n do_v not_o accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n timothy_n excel_v the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n not_o only_o in_o example_n of_o life_n but_o in_o superior_a dignity_n &_o authority_n and_o that_o continue_v all_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n this_o most_o reverend_n lieralitie_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n timothieâ—_n superiority_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n still_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o evangelist_n help_v all_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n his_o euangelistship_n doubtful_a &_o not_o necessary_a in_o that_o matter_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o a_o superior_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n caluine_a in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o caluin_n institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v oâ—_n of_o hand_n the_o force_n among_o we_o of_o this_o ancient_a ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o pastor_n hand_n alone_a caluine_a in_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o caluines_n judgement_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o one_o only_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o ordain_v the_o eldership_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n epiphanius_n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o epiph_n word_n and_o reason_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o epiph._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_n mistake_v of_o epiphanius_n word_n epâ—ph_n do_v not_o demand_v but_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v in_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverende_n answer_v the_o most_o reverend_n unreverend_a &_o untrue_a answer_n the_o most_o reverend_n former_a grant_v overthrow_n this_o answer_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n ordain_v &_o elect_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o rev._n flee_v from_o the_o ordain_v to_o the_o elect_n the_o ground_n &_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n when_o the_o people_n elect_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o pastor_n neither_o diâ—_n the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n company_n difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o election_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o election_n how_o titus_n moderate_v the_o election_n interrex_fw-la superiority_n in_o the_o election_n caluine_n clear_a confession_n against_o the_o minister_n equality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o principal_a governor_n in_o the_o election_n &_o what_o authority_n caluin_n say_v he_o have_v our_o breath_n join_v with_o aerius_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n our_o breath_n allegation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o b._n that_o aâ—rius_n allege_v epiph._n reason_n epiphanius_n deprave_a not_o the_o apostle_n place_n all_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o all_o place_n the_o good_a reason_n of_o epiph._n answer_n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o difference_n of_o order_n at_o the_o first_o imbuere_fw-la lâ—cti_fw-la onibus_fw-la all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o order_n at_o the_o first_o optionem_fw-la carcevis_fw-la why_o the_o deacon_n the_o clerk_n and_o the_o layetie_n do_v not_o now_o baptize_v the_o original_n of_o primacy_n primacy_n consignant_fw-la ambrose_n â—easons_n why_o the_o primacy_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_n deprave_v of_o epiph._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n all_o church_n aswell_o as_o alâ—xandria_n have_v but_o one_o b._n at_o once_o except_o upon_o some_o rare_a occasion_n superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o b._n more_o than_o one_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o other_o priest_n the_o most_o reverende_n allege_v meletius_n show_v a_o lamentable_a pattern_n of_o these_o contention_n a_o schism_n and_o sect_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o discipline_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o meâ—cy_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o